for_o a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o zebulon_n a_o dweller_n by_o the_o sea_n gen._n 49._o 13._o pearl_n in_o act._n 22._o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o man_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pearl_n from_o the_o sea_n cittim_n get_v into_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n near_o his_o brother_n tarshish_n from_o he_o that_o island_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v cethin_n as_o ant._n di_fw-it guenara_n name_v it_o in_o relox_n de_fw-la los_fw-la princip_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n acknowledge_v cythnon_n quendam_fw-la one_o cythnus_n or_o cittim_n for_o their_o predecessor_n as_o say_v herodotus_n lib._n 7_o that_o island_n set_v out_o colony_n further_a to_o replenish_v the_o western_a world_n who_o bear_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o their_o father_n cittim_n with_o they_o all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v macedon_n or_o macetia_n be_v call_v cittim_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v cittim_n num._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n thus_o javans_n posterity_n grow_v great_a in_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o send_v we_o man_n over_o into_o these_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vi_o of_o jewish_a learning_n the_o jew_n chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n or_o about_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o some_o have_v deal_v in_o other_o matter_n their_o tongue_n be_v their_o chief_a learning_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o it_o some_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o some_o again_o as_o accurate_a they_o value_v it_o so_o high_o that_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o it_o say_v they_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n en_fw-fr kadosh_fw-mi caihovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n for_o caph_n make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o jehovah_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v most_o copious_a work_n of_o this_o nicety_n in_o tauch_n on_o gen._n 1._o how_o nimble_a textualist_n and_o grammarian_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o rabbin_n be_v their_o comment_n can_v witness_v but_o as_o in_o chaucer_n the_o great_a clark_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o be_v so_o great_a textualist_n be_v not_o best_o at_o the_o text._n in_o humane_a art_n some_o of_o they_o have_v practise_v kimchi_n and_o levita_fw-la for_o grammar_n rabbi_n simeon_n for_o logic_n and_o other_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o buxdorsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o jewish_a author_n will_v full_o satisfy_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o talmud_n who_o so_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaisme_n and_o who_o so_o name_v mishneh_n and_o gemara_n he_o name_v all_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o say_v levita_n hattalmudh_n nehhlak_a etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v mishneh_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v gemara_n and_o these_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o talmud_n this_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o talmud_n believe_v for_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n rabbi_n tanchum_n the_o son_n of_o hamlai_n say_v let_v a_o man_n always_o part_v his_o life_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishneh_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_n two_o for_o one_o two_o part_n for_o the_o talmud_n for_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o do_v they_o papist-like_a prize_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o men._n this_o great_a library_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o alike_o such_o another_o work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o catena_n aurea_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n and_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o like_o origen_n book_n of_o old_a ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o write_v well_o none_o better_a and_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o the_o word_n talmud_n be_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n that_o tisbi_n that_o that_o that_o elias_n lâ—u_n in_o tisbi_n doctrine_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o doctrinal_a in_o our_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o this_o say_v they_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o day_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o this_o by_o night_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o write_v still_o this_o still_a by_o tradition_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o rabbin_n of_o torah_n she_o baccathubh_v and_o torah_n she_o begnal_n peh_a the_o law_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o law_n that_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o mouth_n mouth_n mouth_n pirk._n abhoth_o per._n 1._o moses_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o sinai_n this_o traditional_a law_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n joshuah_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o thus_o like_o fame_n in_o virgil_n crevit_fw-la eundo_fw-la like_o a_o snowball_n it_o grow_v big_a with_o go_v thus_o do_v they_o father_n their_o foolery_n upon_o moses_n and_o elder_n and_o prophet_n who_o good_a man_n never_o think_v of_o such_o fancy_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o tradition_n can_v find_v book_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n and_o other_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o matter_n against_o this_o their_o traditional_a our_o saviour_n make_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o but_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n freehold_n when_o he_o touch_v their_o talmud_n for_o great_a treasure_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v none_o like_o cleopatra_n in_o plutarch_n make_v much_o of_o the_o viper_n that_o destroy_v they_o chap._n viii_o talmudisme_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v their_o intent_n pesachin_n about_o the_o passover_n sanhedrin_n about_o the_o high_a court_n beracoth_n about_o thanksgiving_n sometime_o they_o comment_n sometime_o they_o allude_v sometime_o controvert_v sometime_o fable_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v their_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a and_o common_o some_o thing_n above_o all_o law_n and_o civility_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o hercules_n foot_n you_o may_v guess_v his_o body_n judge_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vine_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n rabbi_n akibhah_n say_v because_o man_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o it_o there_o also_o they_o question_v or_o controvert_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o incense_n which_o he_o smell_v offer_v to_o idol_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o another_o candle_n that_o burn_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o have_v image_n on_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n if_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n may_v turn_v and_o stoop_v to_o shake_v she_o off_o or_o no_o which_o question_n rabbi_n tanchum_n answer_v very_o profound_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o foot_n to_o get_v a_o serpent_n off_o and_o give_v a_o huge_a strong_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v and_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o stir_v not_o and_o present_o the_o snake_n fall_v away_o stark_o dead_a and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o this_o coin_n beyond_o they_o for_o their_o allusion_n take_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o book_n mincha_fw-mi which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n full_a of_o true_a talmudisme_n our_o rabbin_n teach_v israel_n be_v belove_v because_o god_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o philactery_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o door_n and_o concern_v they_o
thing_n and_o who_o in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n that_o then_o be_v have_v the_o near_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o rite_n again_o unto_o that_o doubtfulness_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n we_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n than_o what_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o yea_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n may_v give_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n from_o several_a passage_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o ben_fw-mi kaphra_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi for_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o babylon_n gemara_n on_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o resolve_v we_o what_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n be_v mean_v for_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o before_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a beauty_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n our_o man_n first_o name_v say_v further_o thus_o rabbi_n jonathan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o language_n brave_a for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o vulgar_a the_o roman_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o also_o add_v the_o assyrian_a now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o tongue_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n will_v name_v the_o greek_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o midras_n tillin_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n but_o allege_v it_o in_o somewhat_o different_a term_n he_o name_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o here_o name_v observe_v then_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o proceed_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v but_o only_o in_o greek_a they_o search_v and_o find_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v interpret_v complete_o but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o once_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syriack_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a r._n jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chaijah_n ben_fw-mi basaith_n aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o before_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o extol_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o talmud_n in_o sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 2._o have_v this_o record_n rabbi_n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v their_o phylactery_n hellenistice_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v for_o if_o in_o caesarea_n be_v as_o learned_a school_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o their_o phylactery_n pick_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n might_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v challenge_v their_o rehearsal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n show_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o over_o in_o greek_a paul_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o that_o tongue_n be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o use_n even_o in_o a_o university_n of_o judea_n itself_o to_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n shekalin_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o three_o treasure_n chest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n but_o rabbi_n ishmael_n say_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o greek_a alpha_n beta_n gamma_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v consider_v how_o that_o tongue_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o but_o scholar_n and_o how_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v disperse_v and_o plant_v the_o greek_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n use_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n dialect_n language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o in_o this_o and_o he_o do_v moreover_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v if_o he_o can_v to_o argue_v they_o into_o establishment_n against_o that_o grievous_a apostasy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o a_o total_a betake_v themselves_o to_o moses_n again_o or_o at_o least_o mix_v the_o ceremonious_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o style_n here_o with_o the_o style_n of_o discourse_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o talmud_n zohar_n and_o rabboth_n and_o such_o like_o old_a writing_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v though_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o inscribe_v in_o syllable_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o now_o better_o teach_v and_o better_o improve_n his_o learning_n then_o that_o master_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o about_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n mistake_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a they_o blaspheme_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v that_o of_o psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v this_o objection_n be_v answer_v tes_fw-gr even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o point_n by_o zohar_n berishith_n rabath_n and_o divers_a other_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n they_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v proper_a he_o show_v christ_n therefore_o great_a than_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o into_o who_o hand_n be_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o great_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n a_o great_a priest_n than_o aaron_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n then_o melchisedek_n he_o show_v all_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o better_a by_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o whereby_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a people_n this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n they_o break_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o israel_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o keep_n refer_v to_o their_o peculiarity_n to_o his_o handle_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ark_n chap._n 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o shekalim_fw-la fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 3._o may_v be_v useful_o apply_v for_o illustration_n he_o hint_v the_o apostasy_n now_o afoot_a which_o be_v
they_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n sadducee_n and_o baithusaeans_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o themselves_o think_v good_a without_o harken_v to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o all_o in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o and_o elias_n levita_n thus_o antigonus_n of_o socoh_n have_v two_o scholar_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n which_o grow_v exceed_v wicked_a and_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o karaite_n the_o sadducee_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o always_o alike_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o wear_v they_o not_o after_o the_o very_a same_o fashion_n megil_n fol._n 24._o nay_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n administer_v the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saducee_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n relate_v die_v strange_a death_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v all_o about_o ceremony_n but_o they_o will_v own_o â—one_n of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o derive_v from_o tradition_n but_o as_o they_o pretend_v deduce_v in_o all_o point_n from_o moses_n his_o text_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v though_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o find_v it_o to_o be_v write_v so_o as_o they_o make_v it_o so_o by_o their_o construction_n and_o join_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o traditional_a ceremony_n but_o scorn_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n but_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o find_v ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a tenet_n yet_o scorn_v to_o fetch_v they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o fetch_v from_o arminius_n socinus_n or_o rome_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o some_o word_n of_o josephus_n to_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v tradition_n and_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o maimonides_n that_o show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n say_v josephus_n deliver_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n cast_v they_o off_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o law_n which_o be_v write_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o these_o matter_n be_v often_o great_a dispute_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o antiq._n lib_n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a say_v maymonides_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o the_o sadducee_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o that_o a_o creep_a thing_n be_v unclean_a a_o frog_n clean_o blood_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n in_o biath_n hammikdash_n per._n 1._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n at_o all_o so_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v make_fw-mi exceed_o too_o much_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sadducee_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o state-religion_n separate_v and_o single_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o ceremonious_a devotion_n from_o other_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v write_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parush_n &_o parushim_n with_o u._fw-mi in_o the_o second_o syllable_n but_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v read_v it_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharish_n suitable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n language_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v the_o word_n parash_n be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n for_o separation_n as_o two_o be_v observe_v by_o elias_n levita_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n parash_n say_v he_o betoken_v division_n and_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o 12._o his_o scatter_a or_o part_v sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o the_o latin_a oves_fw-la seperatae_fw-la yet_o our_o rabin_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v use_v it_o exceed_v much_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o noun_n parush_v and_o parushim_n that_o be_v pharisee_fw-mi and_o pharisees_n and_o they_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o nazarite_n baal_n aruch_n yet_o clearet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o exact_a order_n for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o separation_n juchasin_n call_v merlin_n mother_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o nun_n or_o recluse_n his_o story_n of_o he_o and_o she_o be_v brief_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o great_a wise_a man_n merlin_n in_o england_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o spirit_n now_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o nun_n and_o he_o make_v many_o book_n fol._n 144._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n may_v he_o produce_v by_o which_o they_o show_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pharisee_fw-mi namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n now_o about_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o other_o person_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o in_o what_o their_o separation_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o from_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v not_o about_o the_o public_a ordinance_n or_o refrain_v the_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o separatist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v but_o it_o consider_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o mat._n 12._o 9_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v pharisees_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v against_o their_o own_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v always_o hear_v yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o constant_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o nor_o do_v their_o separation_n consist_v in_o refrain_v the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o other_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 6._o mark_v 3._o 6._o see_v also_o mat._n 16._o 1._o they_o to_o other_o man_n house_n mark_v 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n converse_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o confer_v ordinary_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 15._o 1._o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n mention_n of_o separation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o
22._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rabbin_z named_z rabh_n jod_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n see_v midrash_n tillin_n upon_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o little_a head_n or_o dash_v of_o letter_n whereby_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o letter_n of_o a_o form_n almost_o alike_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 10._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v dale_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v form_v it_o into_o resh_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o shall_v have_v form_v resh_n into_o dale_v he_o be_v guilty_a 1._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a tanchâ—m_o fol._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n whosoever_o shall_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n he_o that_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dale_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n and_o tittle_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o the_o little_a mark_n that_o distinguish_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o render_v it_o one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n of_o solomon_n root_n out_o jod_a that_o be_v evacuate_v that_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v enough_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o so_o far_o assert_v the_o uncorrupt_a immortality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a sense_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o diligent_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o opinion_n offer_v itself_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o original_a character_n of_o it_o be_v perish_v namely_o the_o samaritan_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o write_v and_o that_o that_o hebrew_n wherein_o we_o now_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v substitute_v in_o its_o stead_n we_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v in_o the_o question_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n good_a leave_n produce_v and_o consider_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n whence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v christian_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o megill_n fol._n 71._o 2_o 3._o r._n jochanan_n de_fw-fr beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a tongue_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o add_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v the_o assyrian_a have_v writing_n that_o be_v letter_n or_o character_n but_o a_o language_n it_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o language_n but_o write_v it_o have_v not_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v bless_v or_o direct_a in_o its_o writing_n r._n levi_n say_v because_o it_o come_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n out_o of_o assyria_n a_o tradition_n r._n josi_n say_v ezra_n be_v fit_a by_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n prevent_v but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o write_v that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o language_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o render_v in_o syriac_n ezr._n iu._n 7._o and_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n dan._n v._n 8._o from_o whence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n be_v give_v that_o very_o same_o day_n r._n nathan_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o break_v that_o be_v in_o letter_n more_o rude_a and_o more_o disjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o r._n josi_n say_v rabbi_n judah_n haccodesh_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assyrian_a language_n and_o when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o break_v and_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n it_o be_v turn_v for_o they_o again_o into_o the_o assyrian_a i_o show_v to_o day_n that_o i_o will_v render_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o double_a or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o second_v zech._n ix_o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o mishneh_n the_o double_a of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n deut._n xvii_o 18._o namely_o in_o a_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi parta_fw-la and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n the_o hammodaean_a the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o assyrian_a writing_n whence_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._a xxvii_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n discourse_n be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n these_o be_v add_v over_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o hebrew_a writing_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n in_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n the_o israelite_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o holy_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n to_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v those_o idiot_n or_o ignorant_a person_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n great_a letter_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o charm_n and_o upon_o door_n post_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rabbin_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v i._o that_o by_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n syriac_a roman_a being_n name_v particular_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ii_o that_o that_o writing_n which_o the_o gemarist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o we_o have_v interpret_v by_o a_o very_a know_a word_n hebrew_n writing_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a writing_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n very_o apt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v beyond_o or_o on_o
the_o other_o side_n of_o amana_n many_o nation_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o language_n that_o be_v the_o old_a syriac_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n the_o mesopotamian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n of_o these_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o some_o of_o cham._n though_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o sem_fw-mi these_o have_v the_o assyrian_a writing_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n have_v another_o perhaps_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v by_o we_o the_o samaritane_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cham_n the_o canaanite_n use_v iii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o assyrian_a letter_n be_v the_o opinion_n as_o you_o see_v of_o some_o talmudist_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o sound_a by_o much_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v write_v in_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o cham_n it_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o reason_n itself_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o mother_n writing_n be_v assyrian_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o through_o negligence_n for_o when_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o israelite_n degenerate_v into_o canaanitish_a manner_n perhaps_o they_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o euphrates_n these_o word_n of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o sin_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o contemn_v the_o law_n it_o be_v change_v into_o break_v to_o they_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o assyrian_a writing_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o law_n and_o endure_v and_o obtain_v unto_o the_o degenerate_a age_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n then_o they_o think_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o writing_n use_v beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o samaritane_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o canaanitish_a if_o so_o be_v these_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o by_o ezra_n it_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v into_o the_o original_a assyrian_a true_o i_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o this_o tradition_n for_o whence_o else_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o samaritane_n see_v that_o which_o the_o gemarist_n assert_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n rest_v upon_o so_o brittle_a and_o totter_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o assyrian_a by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o assyrian_a also_o by_o ezra_n because_o the_o change_n can_v be_v build_v and_o establish_v upon_o strong_a argument_n a_o second_o question_n may_v follow_v concern_v keri_n and_o chethib_n and_o a_o suspicion_n may_v also_o arise_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o preserve_v perfect_a to_o one_o jot_n and_o one_o tittle_n when_o so_o many_o various_a reading_n do_v so_o frequent_o occur_v concern_v this_o business_n we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o thing_n only_o that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o task_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taâ—nitâ—_n fol._n 68_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meoni_n the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaatuti_fw-la and_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hi._n in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n xxxiii_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_v or_o confirm_v those_o two_o but_o reject_v that_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o two_o they_o confirm_v but_o that_o one_o they_o reject_v in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v nine_o but_o in_o the_o two_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v eleven_o those_o two_o they_o confirm_v and_o that_o one_o they_o reject_v i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o these_o three_o book_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o court_n answer_v to_o the_o threefold_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o judea_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n whence_o these_o copy_n may_v be_v particular_o take_v for_o however_o that_o nation_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o by_o number_n and_o company_n scarce_o to_o be_v number_v it_o more_o plentiful_o increase_v in_o these_o three_o country_n than_o any_o where_o else_o in_o judea_n by_o those_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o babylon_n by_o those_o that_o return_v not_o and_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n the_o two_o copy_n that_o agree_v i_o judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o babylon_n that_o that_o differ_v to_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o last_o i_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaatuti_fw-la smell_v of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o the_o jew_n of_o egypt_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a sake_n of_o the_o place_n to_o favour_v more_o than_o any_o elsewhere_o 8._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 1_o art_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o those_o change_n which_o the_o septuagint_n bring_v into_o the_o sacred_a text._n ii_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o keri_n and_o chethib_n be_v compact_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o babylonian_a which_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o so_o many_o place_n in_o certain_a little_a dash_v of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o very_o sound_a council_n they_o provide_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o that_o both_o copy_n may_v have_v their_o worth_n preserve_v and_o the_o sacred_a text_n its_o purity_n and_o fullness_n whilst_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o perish_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 1._o if_o they_o hauâ—_n hear_v that_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n they_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o learn_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n a_o say_n very_o frequent_a in_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n for_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o moses_n but_o as_o clothe_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o most_o plain_o appear_v above_o the_o rest_n vers_n 43._o and_o sufficient_o in_o this_o first_o allegation_n where_o those_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n do_v hold_v out_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n such_o as_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v venerable_a among_o the_o people_n reverend_a be_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o wise_a man_n therefore_o christ_n choose_v to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v more_o clear_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o tradition_n when_o he_o reprove_v their_o most_o famous_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o
fol._n 30._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o that_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n i_o mean_v those_o samaritan_n that_o live_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o may_v disow_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o more_o for_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o they_o account_v they_o tale_n and_o of_o no_o value_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o eulogius_n in_o photius_n ccxxx_o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n ccxxx_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brethren_n like_v to_o he_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o history_n and_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v unknown_a or_o disow_v by_o they_o however_o i_o can_v omit_v without_o some_o remark_n some_o few_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o the_o sadducee_n ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o according_o he_o allege_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o each_o book_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v not_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n xxxi_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o say_v probable_o it_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isa._n xxvi_o 19_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o dead_a which_o ezekiel_n raise_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n according_a as_o it_o be_v writien_n the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n vii_o 9_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o gemarist_n text_n because_o reason_n and_o sense_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v and_o the_o gloss_n confirm_v it_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o gamaliel_n to_o have_v offer_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n either_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o hagiographae_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n if_o those_o book_n have_v be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o book_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proof_n be_v bring_v be_v not_o except_v against_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v another_o sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o r._n nehemiah_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n nehemiah_n where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v it_o not_o you_o must_v then_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o e._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o answer_v r._n nehemiah_n but_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o those_o that_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o r._n nehemiah_n if_o they_o be_v the_o samaritan_n scribe_n then_o do_v they_o themselves_o quote_v the_o nine_o psalm_n but_o further_a the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v quote_v by_o a_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n ellâ—h_o haddthherim_n rabath_n fol._n 292._o 2._o 3._o rabban_n jonathan_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neapolis_n i_o e._n sychar_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n be_v in_o his_o company_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n gerizzim_n the_o samaritan_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a mountain_n r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o come_v this_o mountain_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o samaritan_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v never_o plague_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v r._n jonathan_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n ezek._n xxii_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v r._n jonathan_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v noah_n to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o this_o mountain_n and_o not_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o ark._n we_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o sadducee_n quote_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 1._o cholin_n fol._n 87._o 1._o a_o certain_a sadducee_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a rabbi_n he_o that_o create_v the_o hill_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o make_v the_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n amos_n v._o 13._o the_o rabbi_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o fool_n go_v on_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n that_o passage_n also_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a schabb._n fol._n 116_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o snatch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v where_o they_o be_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolater_n or_o those_o that_o use_v any_o strange_a worship_n who_o write_v out_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n and_o holy_a language_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o snatch_v not_o away_o the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o the_o sadducee_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o sadducee_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o latter_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o law_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n write_v in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o christian_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a gloss_n for_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o see_v what_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew-christians_a ancient_o have_v in_o use_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n with_o this_o exception_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n how_o come_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o those_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v something_o in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o fundamental_a of_o the_o sadducee_n faith_n that_o no_o article_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o plain_o from_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o however_o any_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
challah_n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jesi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n shabeai_n and_o r._n cajashin_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n ben_n lachish_n say_v thus_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o that_o at_o his_o wash_n before_o he_o say_v over_o some_o prayer_n but_o after_o not_o r._n jacob_n bar_n r._n isaac_n hereupon_o retort_v do_v thou_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o say_v over_o a_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o wash_n be_v arbritrary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a how_o they_o prize_v this_o and_o other_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o and_o for_o they_o make_v that_o of_o no_o weight_n may_v be_v read_v too_o numerous_o in_o they_o in_o such_o like_o blasphemous_a passage_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a jerus_n beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 4._o our_o saviour_n damn_v these_o curse_a tradition_n do_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o unnatural_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o extinguish_v all_o filial_a assistance_n to_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o a_o son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n etc._n etc._n their_o canon_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o clothe_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o face_n and_o if_o he_o need_v to_o lead_v he_o in_o and_o out_o tosapht_v in_o kiddushin_n per_fw-la 1_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o superinduce_v tradition_n they_o destroy_v all_o such_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n corban_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v here_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n nedarim_n and_o nazir_n and_o the_o tosaphtoth_v upon_o they_o be_v good_a explication_n where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v his_o resolve_v the_o case_n about_o meat_n not_o defile_v the_o man_n overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o pharisaism_n for_o this_o wash_n before_o meat_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n moses_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v divers_a thing_n as_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o the_o person_n be_v legal_o defile_v but_o that_o with_o this_o reference_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a as_o to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o pretend_a uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o appoint_v wash_v before_o meat_n have_v respect_n simple_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o christ_n to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n that_o beg_v the_o dispossess_v of_o her_o daughter_n call_v the_o heathen_n dog_n and_o she_o ready_o understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o be_v a_o common_a title_n that_o the_o jew_n put_v upon_o they_o midr._n till_o fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n no_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o demand_v one_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o intend_v to_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v after_o jonahs_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o section_n li._n mark_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n at_o bethsaida_n mark_v authority_n warrant_v the_o connexion_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v cross_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o here_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o journey_n by_o sea_n thither_o they_o have_v when_o jesus_n feed_v the_o the_o five_o thousand_o in_o sect_n 47._o and_o now_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o think_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o bring_v bread_n the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v may_v have_v confute_v their_o misprision_n christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o bethsaida_n but_o lead_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v nor_o to_o tell_v it_o there_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o have_v be_v say_v denounce_v woe_n against_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o for_o her_o perverseness_n he_o will_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o she_o for_o her_o good_a he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o her_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o himself_o section_n lii_o matth_n chap._n xvi_o from_o ver._n 13_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 18._o to_o v._o 28._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavengve_v to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n matthew_n and_o mark_n establish_v the_o order_n upon_o peter_n confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o rock_n confess_v in_o it_o from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o psal._n 118._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o act._n 10._o and_o 3._o he_o give_v he_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o power_n the_o other_o disciple_n have_v common_a with_o he_o matth._n 18._o 18._o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o language_n and_o stile_n most_o familiar_o know_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o can_v little_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a sense_n of_o the_o language_n do_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o thing_n then_o to_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n mean_v to_o prohibit_v and_o to_o permit_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v prohibit_v or_o permit_v what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n a_o few_o produce_v whereas_o thousand_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n talm._n in_o pesachim_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 5._o our_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o judah_n they_o do_v work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n till_o noon_n but_o in_o galilee_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o work_v on_o it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o till_o sun_n rise_v or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v till_o sunrise_a jerus_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v speak_v about_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o tiberias_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bind_v wash_v to_o they_o but_o they_o loose_v sweat_v meaning_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o sweat_v but_o not_o to_o bathe_v for_o pleasure_n ibid._n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o
seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o story_n of_o several_a man_n in_o this_o section_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o at_o sect._n 38._o section_n lviii_o luke_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n be_v send_v out_o from_o galilee_n towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7._o 10._o that_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n away_o before_o he_o come_v there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o instruction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o twelve_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a only_o whereas_o the_o twelve_o go_v at_o large_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v to_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o come_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n dispose_v for_o the_o full_a reveal_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o seventy_o beforehand_o proclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o afterward_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o number_n 12_o and_o 70_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n abroad_o for_o thirty_o five_o couple_n will_v soon_o dispatch_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o master_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 38._o he_o again_o accuse_v chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o sect._n 32._o for_o have_v at_o any_o time_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v introduce_v as_o have_v the_o most_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o despise_v it_o section_n lix_n john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o pregenancy_n of_o the_o order_n here_o speak_v itself_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a section_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o way_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v there_o now_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o begin_v both_o enter_v in_o this_o very_a month_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n however_o the_o jew_n will_v jumble_v their_o account_n as_o see_v maymon_n in_o shemiatah_n veiobel_a per._n 10._o whether_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o count_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n end_v and_o jubilee_n begin_v and_o you_o have_v 1400_o year_n to_o this_o present_a year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o just_a eight_o and_o twenty_o jubilee_n this_o year_n the_o last_o that_o israel_n must_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v be_v freedom_n and_o redemption_n in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n compare_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n near_o upon_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o this_o jubilee_n begin_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a equity_n and_o a_o answerableness_n to_o that_o type_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n from_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n suffer_v be_v that_o last_o half_a year_n of_o the_o last_o half_a seven_o mention_v dan._n 9_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o last_o half_a year_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o which_o time_n moses_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o which_o end_v also_o at_o the_o passover_n among_o the_o many_o variety_n of_o solemnity_n and_o festivity_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v account_n at_o large_a in_o another_o volume_n there_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o at_o night_n their_o most_o transportant_fw-la joyfulness_n express_v by_o their_o sing_n dance_a and_o the_o like_a jocund_a gesture_n for_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n which_o by_o some_o in_o jerus_n succah_n fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o illustrate_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n cry_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n many_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v already_o so_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o he_o to_o have_v try_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o 52._o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n chap._n viii_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o and_o here_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o join_v the_o story_n plain_a enough_o not_o that_o he_o lodge_v in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v confirmation_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o treasury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v about_o they_o as_o he_o thus_o sit_v teach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n to_o he_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n want_v this_o story_n and_o beza_n doubt_v it_o a_o man_n always_o ready_a to_o suspect_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n action_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_n loquar_fw-la say_v he_o well_fw-mi ob_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la historia_fw-la whereas_o it_o speak_v the_o style_n of_o john_n throughout_o and_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o consonant_o to_o their_o carriage_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n the_o snare_n that_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v various_a that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n but_o where_o be_v the_o adulterer_n why_o bring_v they_o not_o he_o too_o if_o he_o condemn_v she_o he_o seem_v to_o assume_v judicial_a power_n if_o he_o condemn_v she_o not_o he_o seem_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n use_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o condemn_v their_o baseness_n and_o confound_v their_o machination_n against_o he_o his_o writing_n with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n may_v rather_o be_v construe_v from_o allusion_n to_o numb_a 5._o 23._o or_o from_o jer._n 17._o 13._o or_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol_z 74._o col_fw-fr 2._o or_o from_o several_a other_o illustration_n then_o for_o that_o action_n rough_o and_o rude_o to_o deny_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o story_n the_o censure_a and_o judge_v of_o this_o woman_n belong_v to_o a_o judicial_a bench_n at_o the_o least_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v have_v carry_v a_o fair_a accusation_n against_o he_o have_v he_o go_v
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
into_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o thing_n like_o the_o jewish_a in_o many_o thing_n exceed_v heathenish_a and_o the_o people_n sometime_o show_v friendship_n to_o the_o jew_n sometime_o enmity_n sometime_o claim_v kindred_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o prosperity_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v descend_v from_o joseph_n but_o sometime_o again_o scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o bring_v to_o any_o ebb_n or_o in_o calamity_n jos._n ant._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o 3._o when_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o captive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o babel_n then_o do_v these_o samaritan_n get_v elbow-room_n and_o insolency_n against_o they_o against_o their_o come_n to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o these_o be_v the_o main_a opposer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o call_v the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o yet_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o feud_n and_o hatred_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v thus_o bitter_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o power_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n with_o the_o samaritan_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o author_n ezra_n zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v in_o three_o hundred_o priest_n and_o three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o hundred_o infant_n and_o they_o blow_v trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n sing_v and_o chant_v and_o curse_a excommunicate_v and_o separate_v the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o secret_a name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o judgement_n that_o no_o israelite_n eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n for_o he_o that_o do_v do_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o that_o any_o samaritan_n be_v proselyte_v to_o israel_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o part_n or_o right_n or_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o write_v out_o and_o send_v this_o curse_n to_o all_o israel_n in_o babel_n and_o they_o add_v thereto_o curse_v upon_o curse_n and_o the_o king_n fix_v a_o curse_n everlasting_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v it_o haec_fw-la r._n tanchuma_n fol._n 17._o 4._o hitherto_o the_o samaritan_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v heathenish_a and_o no_o jew_n among_o they_o save_o one_o or_o a_o few_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n usage_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o aben_n ezra_n on_o esth._n 1._o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o they_o but_o in_o so_o wild_a a_o translation_n that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n ashima_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o ashima_n mean_v see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 30._o but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n exceed_v many_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o and_o become_v samaritan_n the_o main_a occasion_n be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jojada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o nehemiah_n neh._n 13._o 28._o josephus_n name_v both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o relate_v the_o full_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n manasses_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v nicasso_n the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n which_o thing_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v exceed_v ill_a as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o strange_a marriage_n they_o urge_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o and_o jaddua_n his_o brother_n drive_v he_o away_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whereupon_o manasses_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n sanballat_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o love_v his_o daughter_n nicasso_n most_o dear_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o function_n for_o her_o sake_n it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o by_o descent_n and_o honourable_a among_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o sanballat_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v devise_v such_o a_o course_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v his_o priesthood_n still_o but_o also_o obtain_v a_o high_a priesthood_n and_o be_v make_v a_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o whole_a country_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o daughter_n still_o and_o not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o will_v build_v a_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n over_o sichem_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o darius_n who_o be_v now_o monarch_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n manasses_n embrace_v such_o hope_n and_o promise_n and_o abode_n with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n think_v to_o obtain_v a_o high_a priesthood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intricate_v in_o the_o like_a marriage_n they_o fall_v away_o to_o manasses_n and_o sanballat_n provide_v they_o land_n house_n and_o subsistence_n but_o darius_n the_o king_n be_v overthrow_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a sanballat_n revolt_v to_o alexander_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o get_v a_o opportunity_n he_o make_v his_o petition_n to_o he_o and_o obtain_v it_o of_o build_v this_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o that_o help_v he_o in_o this_o his_o request_n be_v that_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v incur_v alexander_n displeasure_n for_o deny_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n sanballat_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o law_n name_v manasses_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o may_v he_o but_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o jaddua_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a invitation_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o alexander_n easy_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v on_o to_o build_v his_o temple_n with_o might_n and_o main_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o very_a many_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o indict_v for_o eat_v of_o forbid_a meat_n for_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o other_o crime_n flee_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o sichem_n and_o to_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o that_o become_v as_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n for_o offender_n to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o r._n abrah_n zaccuth_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n sanballat_n the_o horonite_n go_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o some_o israelite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n have_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o desire_v of_o alexander_n that_o the_o priest_n his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o the_o king_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o build_v a_o temple_n thus_o be_v israel_n divide_v half_o the_o people_n after_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o antigonus_n his_o scholar_n and_o their_o society_n follow_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o half_a after_o sanballat_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o sanballat_n the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n
order_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n for_o a_o good_a space_n do_v now_o near_o passover_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n to_o his_o own_o home_n again_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v there_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o capernaum_n there_o have_v follow_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o his_o galilean_a perambulation_n pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o much_o beside_o our_o business_n to_o look_v a_o little_a distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n §._o 1._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o which_o inquiry_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o ordinary_o and_o common_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o unlearned_a or_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o breed_v and_o that_o be_v not_o example_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o massech_v derech_v aret_n zuta_fw-la per._n 4._o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v comely_a in_o a_o society_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o a_o society_n juchasin_n fol._n 22._o rabbi_n akiba_n say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n i_o say_v oh_o for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a how_o will_v i_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o be_v there_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scholar_n idem_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n may_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la in_o tephil_n per._n 12._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o a_o great_a wise_a man_n a_o israelite_n id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o by_o a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unlearned_a for_o they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o folk_n of_o the_o land_n elias_n leu._n in_o tishb_n §._o 2._o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o this_o division_n do_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o refer_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v part_v and_o even_o crumble_v into_o many_o sub-division_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o essean_n chasidim_n jechidim_n zelotae_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la in_o jewish_a writer_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o and_o other_o of_o they_o warp_a from_o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o if_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n will_v do_v it_o that_o that_o nation_n which_o only_o of_o all_o other_o have_v religion_n among_o they_o have_v some_o common_a and_o set_a rule_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o set_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o practice_n that_o be_v giving_z it_o be_v fix_v and_o determinate_a sense_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o according_a as_o any_o one_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n so_o determine_v or_o swarve_v from_o it_o by_o excess_n or_o defect_n he_o come_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o title_n and_o recognizance_n §._o 3._o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n their_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o lay_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o tradition_n which_o they_o not_o only_o value_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a law_n baal_n turim_n on_o gen._n 1._o 3._o they_o hold_v the_o write_a law_n scant_o and_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o traditional_a tanc._n fol._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o write_a law_n may_v be_v teach_v for_o hire_v but_o the_o traditional_a may_v not_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o now_o their_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o that_o they_o call_v and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unwritten_a law_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o hand_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n or_o the_o practical_a gloss_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o unwritten_a and_o traditional_a law_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n as_o they_o pass_v both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n which_o they_o say_v come_v successive_o from_o moses_n they_o will_v name_v you_o as_o direct_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v name_v you_o pope_n successive_o from_o peter_n moses_n say_v they_o receive_v this_o traditional_a law_n from_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ezras_n great_a synagogue_n talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o the_o particular_a hand_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v thither_o we_o observe_v at_o matth._n 3._o v._n 7._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o simeon_n the_o just_a receive_v it_o from_o ezra_n antigonus_n of_o soco_n from_o simeon_n jose_v the_o son_n of_o joezer_n of_o zeredah_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o johanan_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o antigonus_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perakiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o shetah_n receive_v it_o from_o joshua_n and_o nittai_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n receive_v it_o from_o judah_n and_o simeon_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n from_o they_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o rabban_n jochanon_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n rabban_n gamaliel_n call_v the_o old_a paul_n master_n receive_v it_o from_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n receive_v it_o from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v his_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n avoth_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la maym._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la madda_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o traditional_a
law_n of_o which_o person_n and_o of_o which_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v single_a in_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o where_o they_o be_v name_v double_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pair_n the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o two_o be_v nasi_n or_o precedent_n and_o the_o second_o name_v be_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o vicepresident_n 2._o that_o this_o cabbalah_n or_o traditional_a law_n who_o conveyance_n they_o thus_o pretend_v from_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o receive_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o illustration_n and_o practical_a gloss_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n they_o that_o fix_v these_o positive_a practical_a sense_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n and_o comment_v this_o traditional_a law_n into_o particular_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o rule_n to_o the_o nation_n whereby_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o every_o generation_n be_v add_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o so_o they_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o unto_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n and_o lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o legislative_a determine_n upon_o this_o unwritten_a law_n be_v thus_o 1._o the_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n and_o rise_v and_o a_o specious_a colour_n for_o all_o their_o tradition_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v constitution_n to_o fence_v the_o law_n from_o violation_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o high_a they_o bring_v in_o invention_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o law_n indeed_o nothing_o worth_a take_v a_o pattern_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hedge_n that_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o write_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o her_o mother_n milk_n now_o to_o make_v sure_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o fence_v it_o with_o this_o tradition_n thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o milk_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n the_o command_n teach_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v but_o till_o midnight_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n far_o enough_o from_o transgress_v beracoth_n per._n 1._o and_o such_o another_o hedge_n they_o make_v to_o the_o time_n in_o that_o story_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o tanchumah_n fol._n 37._o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o they_o stone_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o aim_n to_o this_o hedge_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o all_o their_o constitution_n they_o hammer_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n decree_n and_o custom_n or_o practice_n vid._n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v the_o exquisite_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n law_n which_o they_o hew_v out_o of_o their_o cabbalah_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o forbid_v other_o or_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o example_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o say_v you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n they_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v what_o service_n be_v that_o that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o fix_a time_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o obligation_n to_o this_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n tie_v to_o it_o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 1._o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergency_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o or_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v my_o author_n last_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o from_o judaisme_n turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o vex_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o import_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v another_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o prayer_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o month_n and_o so_o all_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v ninteen_o ibid._n per._n 2._o sect._n iu._n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o state_v and_o settle_v the_o groundwork_n be_v pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n expound_v the_o write_a law_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o several_a congregation_n the_o superstructure_n be_v legislative_a and_o practical_a sense_n make_v hereupon_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o determination_n be_v call_v the_o scribe_n and_o those_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n 1._o the_o nasi_n and_o ab_n death_n din_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n who_o be_v the_o special_a treasurer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v descend_v from_o moses_n 2._o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n out_o of_o this_o cabbalah_n and_o do_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n 3._o those_o man_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o other_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n and_o read_v public_a lecture_n in_o explication_n of_o these_o tradition_n as_o hillel_n shammai_n gamaliel_n tyrannus_n or_o turnus_n act_v 22._o 3._o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o those_o that_o expound_v these_o law_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n according_a to_o which_o several_a acceptation_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n into_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o for_o the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n the_o receiver_n and_o
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâ—u_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
sacrifice_v so_o long_o before_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la decency_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n for_o this_o holy_a piece_n of_o worship_n god_n make_v moses_n in_o his_o leviticus_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o writing_n while_o the_o jew_n temple_n stand_v or_o while_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o the_o great_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v now_o be_v the_o jew_n content_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n they_o beseech_v god_n to_o be_v so_o too_o with_o prayer_n without_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o now_o access_n to_o their_o sacrifice_a place_n their_o distress_n as_o they_o think_v it_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o messiah_n nagidh_n or_o christ_n the_o prince_n have_v do_v what_o daniel_n to_o they_o and_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v heathenish_a in_o moses_n his_o language_n yet_o be_v this_o too_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v also_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o carthaginian_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o indian_n as_o in_o cortes_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o bad_a use_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v get_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o cruelty_n be_v the_o best_a offering_n or_o that_o their_o god_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o merciful_a or_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v they_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o their_o oracle_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o care_v not_o to_o give_v man_n some_o light_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o more_o darkness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v once_o be_v offer_v who_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o man_n do_v sacrifice_n man_n either_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v light_v on_o this_o man_n or_o else_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v some_o condemn_v jeptha_n of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o daughter_n who_o yet_o in_o heb._n 11._o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n austen_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n commandment_n that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n but_o i_o think_v no_o such_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n a_o heathen_a man_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v either_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n to_o such_o a_o goddess_n or_o else_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n will_v not_o prosper_v can_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o goddess_n will_v accept_v but_o that_o she_o will_v desire_v or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_o sure_a jephta_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v far_o better_a instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o than_o any_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n varro_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o reason_n in_o arnobius_n be_v quia_fw-la dii_fw-la very_fw-la neque_fw-la desiderant_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la deposcunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la autem_fw-la facti_fw-la testa_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o true_a god_n desire_v not_o nor_o exact_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o those_o false_a god_n that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n mortar_n marble_n etc._n etc._n care_v less_o for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n say_v only_o for_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o this_o cruelty_n of_o slay_v beast_n nor_o do_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sustentation_n or_o provision_n desire_v man_n to_o be_v at_o this_o charge_n and_o so_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o though_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n acknowledge_v their_o submission_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o beast_n or_o bullock_n since_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o psal._n 50._o 12._o and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v command_n israel_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o first_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o their_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n require_v so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v have_v hardly_o any_o time_n to_o think_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o very_a beast_n they_o sacrifice_v may_v teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n which_o they_o once_o serve_v slay_v of_o a_o bullock_n a_o ram_n a_o goat_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n apis_n and_o hammon_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o these_o form_n be_v but_o vanity_n second_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o beast_n corn_n wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o offer_v he_o in_o thankfulness_n some_o of_o his_o own_o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o they_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n the_o very_a beast_n sacrifice_v represent_v christ_n a_o ox_n for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n for_o innocence_n and_o a_o ill_a smell_a goat_n for_o his_o likeness_n to_o sinful_a flesh._n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o see_v these_o beast_n â—â—â—in_o and_o flr_v may_v remember_v their_o own_o deserve_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n for_o which_o this_o beast_n be_v thus_o use_v their_o put_v of_o their_o hand_n the_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o chaldee_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o deserve_n of_o that_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n and_o sire_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o allegory_n about_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n service_n flaviacensis_fw-la will_v furnish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o father_n be_v copious_a enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o this_o way_n the_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o ship_n with_o jonah_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n which_o the_o chaldee_n help_v out_o as_o think_v the_o ship_n and_o a_o tempest_n unfit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v sacrifice_v viz._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v ashore_o and_o vow_v vow_n to_o become_v proselyte_n say_v jarchi_n or_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v kimchi_n endless_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v the_o heathen_n and_o to_o see_v how_o near_o or_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n xvii_o a_o just_a judgement_n crantzius_n the_o denmark_n historian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o delightsom_a passage_n of_o story_n so_o this_o especial_o i_o can_v not_o but_o copy_n out_o at_o my_o read_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o see_v god_n just_a and_o murder_v heavy_a one_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a dane_n he_o do_v the_o bloody_a fact_n and_o present_o receive_v in_o a_o purse_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n a_o heavy_a purse_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o while_n make_v a_o light_a heart_n but_o where_o the_o guiltiness_n groan_v heavy_a too_o the_o gold_n be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o last_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o like_o both_o witness_n and_o judge_n for_o his_o bloody_a fact_n his_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o cast_v down_o the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o hell_n whither_o the_o fact_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o erewhile_o he_o be_v of_o another_o he_o tie_v his_o purse_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o about_o
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o from_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o compare_v gen._n xxxviii_o 24._o the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n assign_v this_o space_n to_o discover_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o woman_n large_o woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n maim_v in_o geâ—â—â—hin_n cap._n 1._o &_o â—aâ—â—â—_n in_o jeâ—aâ—â—â—n_n cap._n 4._o &_o â—â—etabboth_n cap._n 5._o large_o say_v they_o who_o be_v either_o put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o become_v a_o widow_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v espouse_v but_o after_o ninety_o day_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v proselyte_n be_v part_v from_o one_o another_o for_o ninety_o day_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v between_o child_n beget_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v within_o the_o true_a religion_n see_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o and_o child_n beget_v out_o of_o holiness_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wrack_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a to_o fetch_v out_o thence_o the_o sense_n of_o gentleness_n or_o mercy_n which_o many_o do_v for_o construe_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n separately_z the_o sense_n will_v appear_v clear_a and_o soft_a enough_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o adulteress_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v a_o merciful_a man_n and_o love_v his_o wife_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v death_n but_o rather_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v her_o public_a for_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v inquire_v whether_o she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o capital_a punishment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o adultery_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o law_n promulge_v of_o punish_a adultery_n with_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o deut._n xxii_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o case_n she_o that_o be_v espouse_v will_v be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o she_o who_o be_v become_v a_o wife_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o law_n mollify_v that_o i_o say_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v deut._n xxiv_o 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o not_o compel_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o scarce_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o why_o otherwise_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_v indulge_v joseph_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o he_o may_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o nation_n the_o adulteress_n may_v be_v put_v away_o she_o that_o be_v espouse_v can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v concern_v which_o thus_o the_o jewish_a law_n 1_o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 1_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v three_o way_n by_o money_n or_o by_o a_o writing_n or_o by_o be_v lie_v with_o and_o be_v thus_o espouse_v though_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v nor_o conduct_v into_o the_o man_n house_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v lie_v with_o she_o beside_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v she_o away_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v she_o away_o privy_o let_v the_o talmudic_n tract_n gittin_n be_v look_v upon_o where_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v to_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v put_v away_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v give_v private_o if_o the_o husband_n so_o please_v either_o into_o the_o woman_n hand_n or_o bosom_n two_o witness_n only_o present_a verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n esa._n vii_o king_n achaz_n there_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o may_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o utter_o consume_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n meet_v with_o this_o fear_n by_o a_o signal_n and_o most_o remarkable_a promise_n namely_o that_o soon_o shall_v a_o pure_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o family_n of_o david_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_n yield_v a_o double_a comfort_n namely_o of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o although_o that_o prophecy_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v ahaz_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o notable_a sign_n that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o trouble_v o_o ahaz_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o never_o will_v happen_v that_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n before_o the_o house_n of_o david_n perish_v hear_v this_o o_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o show_v we_o now_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o confess_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o or_o deny_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v be_v interpret_v §_o in_o what_o language_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n i._o all_o confess_v that_o the_o syriac_a language_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n may_v especial_o appear_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n a_o interpreter_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o which_o be_v read_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n bab._n megill_n fol._n 25_o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 11._o 12_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 2._o that_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n a_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n render_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n number_n they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o be_v into_o a_o language_n much_o more_o know_v to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o translate_v they_o at_o all_o and_o why_o he_o translate_v not_o rather_o into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v concern_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o his_o gospel_n the_o other_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v have_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o so_o be_v they_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o paraphra_v jonathan_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n because_o this_o tongue_n be_v much_o more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a text_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n into_o a_o more_o know_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a for_o none_o know_v the_o
other_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n when_o the_o sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n as_o 2._o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o maimonides_n teach_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n be_v comprehend_v the_o two_o former_a namely_o whosoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o under_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v divers_a difference_n i._o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o plebeian_n priest_n namely_o such_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o want_v school_n education_n and_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a nor_o among_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o religion_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v sacerdotal_a and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v as_o bear_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a be_v find_v among_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n trumatâ—_n fol._n 44._o 1_o &_o 2._o the_o poor_a israelite_n and_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o votary_n priest_n and_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o that_o the_o oblation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v add_v because_o whosoever_o give_v a_o oblation_n to_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o a_o lion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o eat_v it_o or_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n whether_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o in_o cleanness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n however_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a these_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o their_o lot_n be_v instruct_v at_o that_o time_n by_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o lot_n you_o will_v stand_v amaze_v to_o read_v 1_o read_v read_v read_v read_v read_v read_v joma_n cap._n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v concern_v the_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n even_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idiot_n or_o private_a priest_n who_o although_o they_o both_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n at_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v call_v private_a because_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o a_o low_a and_o not_o of_o a_o worthy_a order_n iii_o the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o priest_n be_v fourfold_a beside_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sagan_n his_o substitute_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o ephemery_n or_o course_n in_o number_n twenty_o four_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o every_o course_n 1._o course_n course_n course_n course_n course_n course_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o of_o both_o see_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n over_o the_o various_a office_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n cap._n 5._o of_o they_o see_v shekalim_fw-la 4._o any_o priest_n or_o levite_n indeed_o although_o not_o of_o these_o order_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a stock_n be_v choose_v into_o that_o chief_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n denote_v more_o general_o any_o man_n learned_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a or_o clownish_a 2._o clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a bab._n berae_fw-la fol._n 45._o 2._o two_o who_o eat_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o each_o by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o one_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o ignorant_a or_o a_o clown_n let_v the_o scribe_n give_v thanks_o and_o thence_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a person_n so_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o traditionarian_n more_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n denote_v such_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o of_o scholastic_a education_n addict_v themselves_o especial_o in_o handle_v the_o pen_n and_o in_o write_v such_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n register_n in_o the_o synagogue_n amanuensis_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o transcribe_v the_o law_n phylactery_n short_a sentence_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v bill_n of_o contract_n or_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o talmudick_n doctor_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v although_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tanna_n a_o talmudick_n doctor_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophra_n a_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v etc._n mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v aâ—â—daâ—_n zarah_n fol._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n it_o be_v dispute_v a_o passage_n not_o unworthy_a our_o read_n what_o disagreement_n in_o calculation_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o the_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writer_n of_o contract_n or_o bill_n of_o divorce_v or_o a_o register_n etc._n etc._n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o year_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o matter_n this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o scribe_n compute_v more_o brief_o a_o doctor_n more_o large_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v one_o to_o read_v the_o place_n nor_o that_o whole_a tract_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dictate_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v concern_v writing_n out_o the_o law_n the_o phylactary_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v call_v scribe_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v this_o be_v from_o the_o traditionary_a decree_n these_o therefore_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n spring_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v therefore_o guess_v and_o that_o no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o herod_n these_o be_v present_a among_o other_o 1._o hillel_n the_o precedent_n 2._o shammai_n vicepresident_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la judah_n and_o josua_n 4._o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi 5._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 6._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o least_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v mich._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o thus_o render_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thousand_o
in_o bava_n rama_fw-mi fol._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o the_o agada_n or_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v dorshanin_n or_o profound_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o auditor_n nor_o do_v that_o sound_n very_o different_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o gloss._n in_o schaâ—b_n fol._n 115_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o discuss_v discussion_n i._n e._n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o master_n of_o family_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o their_o occasion_n all_o the_o week_n and_o while_o they_o be_v expound_v they_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n about_o thing_n forbid_v and_o thing_n permit_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o kind_n of_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v they_o exposition_n they_o be_v so_o strange_o bewitch_v that_o they_o value_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o skill_n tickle_v or_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o auditor_n with_o such_o trifle_n hence_o that_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hierosol_n chagigah_n fol._n â—5_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v to_o r._n johanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o to_o r._n eliezar_n the_o blind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a thing_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o to_o day_n in_o beth_n midra_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o disciple_n and_o drink_v whole_o at_o thy_o water_n to_o who_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o something_o novel_a every_o day_n in_o beth_n midras_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o oral_a law_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o write_v law_n i._o the_o former_a way_n we_o have_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n megillah_n fol._n 26._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o grow_v old_a they_o lie_v up_o with_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o although_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n the_o passage_n seem_v very_o obscure_a but_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o gloss_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmud_n &_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o misnaioth_n &_o bariathoth_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v only_o read_v the_o body_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o render_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v scholastical_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o for_o ii_o there_o be_v doctor_n that_o will_v inquire_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o tradition_n will_v give_v some_o account_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o they_o will_v discuss_v difficulty_n solve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o be_v the_o talmudick_n gemara_n throughout_o last_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o agadici_fw-la who_o will_v expound_v the_o write_a law_n in_o a_o more_o profound_a way_n than_o ordinary_a even_o to_o what_o be_v cabbalistical_a these_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o acceptable_a among_o the_o people_n whether_o these_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o follow_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v 4._o judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v hierosol_n schâ—â—b_n fol._n 1â—_n 3._o â—_o midra_n tillen_n fol._n 20._o 4._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o and_o so_o let_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o if_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n agada_n above_o once_o and_o then_o i_o find_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o sive_fw-la section_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v speak_v have_v command_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n mark_v the_o number_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n jacob._n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v holy_a and_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o turn_n wherein_o israel_n answer_v haleluia_o to_o he_o that_o repeat_v the_o hallel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o coronis_n let_v i_o add_v that_o passage_n in_o sanhedr_n 1._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o textual_a read_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o mishneh_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o mishneh_n halacoth_a and_o haggadoth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o talmud_n they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o pentecost_n in_o pentecost_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n these_o all_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o which_o of_o these_o may_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawyer_n whether_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a but_o than_o what_o classis_fw-la will_n you_o choose_v or_o will_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n will_v frame_v his_o own_o judgement_n here_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v this_o question_n whole_o untouched_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o too_o long_a a_o digression_n i_o have_v refer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o my_o note_n upon_o chapt._n xi_o 45._o verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o read_v thou_o a_o expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o read_v thou_o when_o any_o person_n bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n schabb._n fol._n 33_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o squinancy_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tithe_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o for_o eat_v of_o fruit_n that_o have_v not_o be_v tithe_v r_o eliezar_n ben_fw-mi r._n jose_n say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n rabath_n say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n also_o of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o read_v thou_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v 11._o stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v stop_v psal._n lxiii_o 11._o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o another_o subject_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gezirah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o how_o read_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n cant._n i._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o only_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v to_o another_o to_o allege_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o will_v allege_v some_o place_n himself_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v
singular_a be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o perhaps_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a be_v sometime_o confound_v sometime_o distinguish_v so_o also_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o be_v sometime_o confound_v for_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scribe_n and_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o scribe_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o scribe_n but_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v term_v a_o lawyer_n and_o not_o a_o scribe_n here_o be_v some_o place_n for_o conjecture_v but_o not_o for_o demonstration_n as_o to_o conjecture_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a assay_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v diametrical_o opposite_a for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o traditional_a rite_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o these_o again_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o traditional_a doctrine_n abundant_o the_o sadducee_n have_v indeed_o their_o scribe_n or_o their_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o party_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o from_o this_o antithesis_fw-la probable_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o law_n 34._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n act._n v._o 34._o for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o when_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sect_n make_v his_o speech_n among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v why_o he_o be_v there_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o person_n here_o before_o we_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o not_o a_o scribe_n because_o there_o be_v scribe_n even_o among_o the_o sadducee_n ii_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o traditionary_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o follow_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n say_v he_o that_o be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o textual_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o measure_n which_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o mishneh_n have_v a_o measure_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o this_o always_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o mishneh_n rather_o than_o the_o talmud_n but_o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v obtain_v before_o the_o rabbi_n have_v mix_v with_o it_o manifold_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o mix_v with_o it_o manifold_a tradition_n always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o talmud_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o mishneh_n now_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v he_o that_o according_a to_o this_o tradition_n merit_v most_o the_o title_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o context_n of_o it_o alas_o he_o do_v but_o little_a and_o for_o all_o the_o oil_n and_o labour_n he_o have_v spend_v have_v only_o a_o measure_n which_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mishneh_n and_o talmud_n in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n he_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n he_o have_v some_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v we_o may_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v this_o either_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o school_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v none_o or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mishneh_n or_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmud_n or_o a_o more_o profound_a and_o scholastic_a way_n of_o teach_v however_o be_v there_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o or_o some_o other_o or_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o be_v both_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n and_o expounder_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o oral_a law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scribe_n whether_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o sadducee_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o textual_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o little_a confirm_v by_o this_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o for_o be_v mere_o traditionals_n this_o particular_o that_o they_o jade_a man_n with_o such_o yoke_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v or_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n this_o exposition_n indeed_o vulgar_o obtain_v you_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n upon_o other_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o indulg_v yourselves_o in_o and_o will_v not_o undergo_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v but_o admit_v but_o yet_o must_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o more_o include_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o that_o will_v prescribe_v light_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o be_v common_o account_v and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a cunning_a fellow_n 4._o fellow_n fellow_n fellow_n fellow_n fellow_n fellow_n sotah_n cap_n â—_o hall_n 4._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v lay_v this_o or_o that_o burden_n upon_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v acquit_v other_o of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o exposition_n so_o common_o receive_v do_v indeed_o speak_v out_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o apprehend_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o only_o rebuke_v the_o remissness_n and_o indulgence_n they_o give_v themselves_o but_o further_a their_o strictness_n and_o tenaciousness_n about_o their_o own_o decree_n they_o make_v light_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o will_v never_o diminish_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o employ_v both_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o their_o own_o constitution_n they_o will_v not_o move_v one_o finger_n verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o so_o much_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n say_v among_o numberless_a instance_n take_v that_o of_o the_o targumist_n c._n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n turen_n 2._o c._n be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n retributive_a justice_n answer_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o also_o sit_v to_o kill_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
find_v it_o herbanus_n the_o jew_n beginning_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n oregent_n dial._n at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n excellent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o octateuch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n what_o this_o octateuch_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o writing_n beside_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v this_o octateuch_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v design_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o but_o who_o then_o can_v pick_v out_o book_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o up_o let_v the_o reader_n pick_v out_o the_o eight_o and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o write_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v ourselves_o about_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a bible_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o thingbe_n more_o ready_o answer_v to_o this_o than_o that_o by_o this_o title_n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o dignity_n and_o just_a esteem_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o they_o confirm_v their_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o mystical_o 2._o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n supr_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hagiographa_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o canticle_n the_o lamentation_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n ezra_n and_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v here_o dispute_v that_o if_o job_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n why_o then_o be_v not_o his_o book_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o vengeance_n or_o affliction_n and_o such_o be_v that_o book_n of_o job_n they_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n also_o begin_v with_o affliction_n viz._n with_o the_o story_n of_o a_o famine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o elimelech_n son_n but_o that_o be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n that_o have_v a_o joyful_a end_n so_o they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n too_o we_o see_v it_o be_v dispute_v there_o why_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n shall_v be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ought_v not_o have_v be_v place_v the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n iv_o in_o this_o passage_n at_o present_a before_o we_o who_o will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o know_a partition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o that_o under_o the_o title_n he_o include_v that_o whole_a volume_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o either_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o three_o division_n except_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o that_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o in_o several_a book_n of_o that_o division_n be_v he_o himself_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n also_o will_v dictate_v because_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o little_a question_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o volume_n those_o especial_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v himself_o for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ruth_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n may_v challenge_v to_o its_o self_n the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o priority_n the_o gemarist_n be_v argue_v yet_o certain_o among_o all_o those_o book_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n comprehend_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n which_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n be_v confer_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o prophesy_v act_v xix_o 6._o by_o prophecy_n nothing_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n may_v look_v this_o way_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o original_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v verse_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o bethany_n how_o many_o difficulty_n arise_v here_o i._o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_n i._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n joh._n xi_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lay_v but_o five_o furlong_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n 3._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n 4._o that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o they_o travel_v more_o than_o five_o furlong_n and_o 5._o return_v from_o bethany_n they_o travel_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o space_n from_o the_o city_n towards_o this_o mount_n be_v call_v bethphage_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o from_o talmudick_n author_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o part_n of_o that_o mount_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n to_o the_o length_n of_o about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bethany_n for_o there_o be_v bethany_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n i._n e._n two_o mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o the_o first_o border_n of_o this_o
they_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o eat_v or_o lodge_v there_o their_o road_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v a_o jew_n foot_n the_o method_n of_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n by_o compair_v it_o with_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v together_o herod_n have_v imprison_v john_n baptist_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n increase_n tend_v to_o innovate_v 7._o innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v jos._n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o our_o saviour_n understand_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v something_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n too_o withdraw_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o remote_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o thunderbolt_n that_o st._n john_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 22._o jacob_n have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n gen._n xxxiii_o 19_o but_o after_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o sechemite_n he_o with_o his_o family_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o place_n more_o remote_a viz._n to_o bethel_n bethlehem_n and_o hebron_n the_o amorites_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o possession_n and_o he_o â—ain_v to_o regain_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o bow_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o of_o this_o well_o do_v jacob_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o about_o joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n even_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n by_o a_o well_o for_o joseph_n offspring_n inceased_a to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o jeroboam_n and_o that_o in_o sichem_n hard_a by_o jacob_n well_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n xcii_o 11._o and_o perhaps_o psal._n xviii_o 29._o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o chaldee_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o wall_n as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v those_o daughter_n of_o joseph_n at_o shiloh_n who_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n restore_v the_o hostile_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o issue_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v render_v the_o word_n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n be_v foretell_v two_o very_a signal_n event_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o offspring_n of_o joseph_n more_o peculiarly_a illustrious_a partly_o that_o hard_a by_o that_o well_o it_o shall_v increase_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v a_o tribe_n that_o have_v almost_o perish_v in_o its_o hostility_n against_o they_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o samaritan_n both_o text_n and_o version_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o young_a son_n whether_o on_o purpose_n or_o through_o carelessness_n i_o know_v not_o so_o the_o greek_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v thus_o he_o sit_v thus_o as_o one_o weary_v the_o evangelist_n will_v let_v unknown_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_o or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n beg_v water_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o thirst_n and_o weariness_n so_o 1_o king_n ii_o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n they_o come_v to_o i_o act._n vii_o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v he_o beget_v isaac_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v meat_n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v food_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o israelite_n eat_v one_o mouthful_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n for_o if_o he_o eat_v but_o a_o little_a mouthful_n he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n a_o mouthful_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o over_o which_o a_o blessing_n must_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 17._o 4._o ezra_n zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n gather_v together_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o three_o hundred_o priest_n three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o hundred_o child_n anathematise_v shammatize_v excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o a_o writing_n indent_v upon_o table_n and_o a_o anathema_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a house_n let_v no_o israelite_n eat_v one_o morsel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n let_v no_o samaritan_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o israel_n nor_o let_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o send_v this_o curse_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n who_o also_o themselves_o add_v their_o anathema_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o hierosol_n avodah_n zara_n tell_v we_o 4._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n jacob_n bar_n acha_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n say_v that_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o cuthite_n be_v allow_v if_o nothing_o of_o their_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n be_v mingle_v among_o they_o nay_o further_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n in_o bab._n kiddustin_n 1._o kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n fol._n 76._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o cuthites_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o enough_o keep_v the_o passover_n if_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o samaritan_n much_o more_o common_a bread_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o heathen_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o edible_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n pollute_v nor_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v large_o make_v out_o from_o maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o forbid_a meat_n which_o suspicion_n be_v altogether_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i._o that_o translation_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n which_o the_o french_a and_o english_a follow_v seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o it_o will_v well_o bear_v for_o 1._o grant_v the_o samaritan_n be_v mere_a heathen_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v affirm_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o forbid_v the_o jew_n have_v any_o kind_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v merchandise_v with_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n whatever_o see_v nehem._n xiii_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o samaritan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a proselyte_n as_o r._n akibah_n assert_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 64._o 2._o then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o ii_o that_o version_n non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la judaei_n samaritis_fw-la as_o beza_n or_o non_fw-la contuntur_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a hardly_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o come_v full_o up_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n gloss._n in_o kiddush_n fol._n â—6_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o suspicion_n as_o to_o their_o leaven_a bread_n neither_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v knead_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n
mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n i_o confess_v myself_o willing_o to_o be_v in_o that_o error_n too_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v all_o these_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n not_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o mede_n parthian_n persian_n arabian_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o those_o nation_n hellenist_n because_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v grecisme_n 1._o chap._n ii_o 10._o we_o meet_v with_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n we_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o proselyte_n there_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o see_v it_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o st._n luke_n call_v nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 5._o will_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hellenist_n of_o antioch_n we_o will_v rather_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a because_o his_o very_a name_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v original_o a_o greek_a 3._o as_o to_o that_o distinction_n in_o chap._n xi_o 19_o 20._o for_o i_o will_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o distinction_n than_o a_o antithesis_fw-la it_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o hellenist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n but_o intimate_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o jew_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o worthy_a rank_n and_o jew_n not_o so_o pure_a and_o worthy_a ii_o there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n for_o this_o reason_n especial_o viz._n because_o they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o greek_a bible_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o question_v but_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o at_o this_o present_a only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o hate_v it_o rather_o than_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o have_v any_o value_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o asmonean_a besiege_v his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o some_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o amiss_o with_o they_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n they_o say_v at_o that_o time_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v swine_n and_o curse_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 1._o greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n sotah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o war_n of_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o son_n greek_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n confound_v the_o story_n and_o will_v have_v the_o war_n of_o titus_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o aristobulus_n and_o hyrcanus_n but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n right_o distinguish_v and_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o asmonean_n but_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v revive_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o war_n with_o titus_n let_v it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o may_v abundant_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o respect_n the_o greek_a learning_n or_o language_n have_v among_o they_o for_o this_o passage_n follow_v in_o both_o samuel_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o boy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o father_n school_n of_o who_o five_o hundred_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o five_o hundred_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o that_o last_o number_n now_o alive_a except_v myself_o here_o and_o my_o uncle_n son_n in_o hasia_n i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o father_n school_n or_o family_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o both_o place_n they_o allow_v the_o family_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o greek_a learning_n because_o they_o wear_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a blood_n i_o e._n they_o spring_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n they_o permit_v that_o that_o family_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o learning_n because_o it_o become_v they_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o free_o allow_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o except_v the_o greek_a tongue_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v no_o one_o teach_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n upon_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o can_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a remark_n i._o what_o a_o effectual_a bar_n they_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o so_o renounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o god_n have_v now_o honour_v beyond_o their_o syriac_n though_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o much_o grace_v both_o in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n ii_o that_o even_o those_o who_o understand_v little_a else_o but_o greek_a will_v very_o hardly_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o very_o grateful_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o require_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n iii_o how_o probable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n understand_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o very_a thing_n grow_v the_o less_o valuable_a with_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v have_v in_o some_o low_a esteem_n than_o other_o 2._o if_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o greek_a learning_n what_o value_n must_v they_o have_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o esteem_n among_o they_o because_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o yet_o what_o account_n must_v they_o make_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a sure_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o low_a yea_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n so_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n such_o be_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o hieros_n sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi chaiathah_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v their_o phylactery_n in_o greek_a and_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o which_o when_o r._n jose_n hear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n must_v he_o not_o recite_v they_o at_o all_o let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o what_o language_n he_o can_v caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o see_v of_o this_o story_n a_o city_n that_o the_o rabbin_n make_v very_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o in_o both_o the_o talmud_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o decapolis_n which_o be_v all_o under_o the_o gentile_a or_o greek_a jurisdiction_n it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v some_o jew_n there_o that_o understand_v greek_a but_o not_o hebrew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o several_a country_n and_o those_o very_o probable_o to_o who_o both_o the_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v their_o mother-tongue_n the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o family_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_a among_o their_o fellow-citizen_n the_o gentile_n such_o be_v paul_n of_o tarsus_n a_o greek_a city_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n iii_o 5._o and_o such_o
avoth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 5._o antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n who_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o disciple_n and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o their_o disciple_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o do_v our_o father_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o labourer_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o if_o our_o father_n have_v think_v there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n their_o name_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n only_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o pay_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v his_o sense_n mark_v that_o there_o arise_v up_o after_o they_o that_o say_v if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o so_o they_o arise_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v those_o two_o evil_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusians_n let_v we_o but_o add_v that_o of_o ramban_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sadoc_n and_o baithus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o word_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o as_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n vary_v from_o one_o another_o somewhat_o in_o relate_v this_o story_n so_o from_o the_o late_a passage_n compare_v one_o will_v believe_v that_o sadoc_n be_v not_o a_o sadducee_n nor_o baithus_n a_o baithusian_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n misunderstand_v and_o deprave_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sadoc_n or_o baithus_n for_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o say_v ramban_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o aruch_n they_o propound_v the_o naked_a word_n to_o their_o disciple_n without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n after_o sadoc_n himself_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o remark_n as_o to_o the_o story_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o maimonides_n that_o sadoc_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o strict_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o allegation_n i_o have_v new_o make_v out_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o aruch_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sadoc_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o own_o that_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o jaddua_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a meet_v and_o worship_v but_o they_o alter_v the_o name_n and_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a let_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v josephus_n with_o the_o talmudist_n about_o the_o person_n and_o the_o name_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o story_n and_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o jaddua_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o vide_fw-la juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o 1._o so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v coincident_a let_v antigonus_n socheus_n who_o take_v the_o chair_n after_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o ptolomeus_n laguâ—_n let_v sadoc_n and_o baithus_n both_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o at_o least_o one_o generation_n if_o not_o a_o second_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o sadoc_n may_v have_v run_v out_o before_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o probability_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n receive_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o ask_v therefore_o first_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v write_v you_o will_v hardly_o say_v antigonus_n or_o indeed_o sadoc_n his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o error_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o sadoc_n shall_v from_o his_o master_n renounce_v all_o the_o other_o book_n except_v the_o pentateuch_n the_o sadducee_n may_v learn_v indeed_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o other_o book_n for_o even_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o so_o at_o least_o as_o not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o when_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n massech_v soph._n cap._n 1._o that_o five_o of_o the_o elder_n translate_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o in_o josephus_n â—_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n â—â—tiqu_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v translate_v and_o both_o these_o before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v draw_v something_o from_o this_o example_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v relate_v by_o aristeas_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n when_o the_o sadducee_n therefore_o will_v be_v separate_v into_o a_o sect_n have_v imbibe_v that_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o occure_v in_o they_o that_o contradict_v their_o error_n and_o further_o because_o those_o ancients_n of_o great_a name_n have_v render_v those_o five_o book_n only_o into_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v consign_v no_o other_o for_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sadducee_n do_v follow_v that_o version_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v something_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o text_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o that_o text_n be_v pure_a than_o our_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n follow_v that_o text._n they_o do_v indeed_o agree_v often_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o samaritan_n text_n i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o consute_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o agreement_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o samaritan_n
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o